than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 11_o 12_o n._n among_o the_o jew_n the_o marriage_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v solemnize_v with_o extraordinary_a pomp_n and_o feast_n and_o by_o the_o wedding_n or_o festival_n garment_n be_v mean_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n n._n 1._o though_o all_o must_v be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v as_o christian_n indeed_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a common_a heart_n and_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v find_v out_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o none_o will_v be_v more_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a in_o judgement_n than_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n call_v christian_n that_o live_v wicked_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o call_v such_o nor_o the_o company_n that_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v blame_v 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o be_v ungodly_a after_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n dishonour_v the_o christian_a name_n so_o such_o shall_v have_v great_a punishment_n than_o ignorant_a infidel_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14._o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o call_v christian_n be_v many_o but_o those_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o godliness_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v few_o 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 15._o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n consult_v how_o to_o get_v some_o word_n from_o he_o for_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o two_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n herod_n party_n who_o be_v for_o give_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pharisee_n party_n that_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o plain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o the_o jew_n fall_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n by_o division_n two_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o principality_n and_o one_o of_o they_o get_v the_o better_a by_o the_o roman_n help_v consent_v to_o be_v tributary_n under_o they_o and_o his_o party_n which_o rule_v be_v for_o this_o tribute_n but_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v take_v they_o but_o for_o usurper_n and_o such_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n and_o many_o pharisee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v to_o draw_v christ_n either_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o roman_a severity_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o populacy_n by_o his_o answer_n a_o way_n of_o ensnare_a not_o yet_o end_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o render_v therefore_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 18_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v their_o wicked_a ensnare_a design_n say_v you_o hypocrite_n why_o come_v you_o to_o ensnare_v i_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o note_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o 3._o whether_o cesar_n have_v true_a right_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o peace_n to_o give_v away_o their_o right_n much_o more_o now_o do_v he_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o question_n be_v by_o intimation_n resolve_v in_o the_o first_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a public_a peace_n will_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o he_o answer_v so_o cautelous_o as_o not_o to_o resolve_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o cesar_n have_v right_a or_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o so_o avoid_v their_o snare_n some_o think_v that_o hircanus_n dedition_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o right_o and_o other_o think_v he_o represent_v not_o the_o nation_n and_o some_o think_v that_o many_o year_n possession_n give_v he_o right_o and_o other_o say_v that_o mere_a possession_n without_o right_n grow_v not_o to_o right_v by_o time_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o use_v caesar_n coin_n and_o officer_n signify_v consent_n and_o give_v he_o right_o and_o other_o say_v that_o this_o alone_o signify_v but_o submission_n or_o nonresistance_n through_o disability_n and_o not_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o government_n if_o cesar_n be_v a_o usurper_n pay_v tribute_n own_v not_o his_o right_n any_o more_o than_o contribution_n to_o conquer_a soldier_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v his_o life_n or_o peace_n of_o a_o robber_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o more_o obj._n the_o tax_n intend_v in_o the_o question_n be_v that_o which_o cesar_n alienate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v it_o not_o sacrilege_n to_o pay_v that_o to_o cesar_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr and_o christ_n answer_n be_v perfect_o suit_v to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o determine_v caesar_n right_n to_o govern_v they_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v whether_o you_o shall_v pay_v it_o to_o god_n or_o to_o cesar_n you_o may_v do_v both_o if_o you_o be_v able_a pay_v cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v god_n nevertheless_o his_o due_n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 22._o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o ensnare_v he_o they_o go_v away_o confound_v and_o disappoint_v 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v 23_o etc._n etc._n these_o sadducee_n be_v heretic_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o pretend_v moses_n word_n to_o countenance_v their_o foolish_a error_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 29_o 30._o you_o err_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n after_o this_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o lust_v and_o generate_v as_o here_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o generate_v not_o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o
house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 15.16.17.18_o when_o you_o see_v the_o desolate_v heathen_a army_n come_v to_o use_v their_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v that_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o other_o then_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v go_v and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n you_o can_v save_v your_o life_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o save_v your_o good_n or_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v slow_a by_o impediment_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o it_o will_v increase_v the_o calamity_n of_o your_o flight_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v delay_v you_o or_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o jew_n scruple_n journey_v or_o a_o sabbath_n year_n when_o the_o land_n untilled_a bear_v not_o fruit._n 21._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 21.22_o n._n this_o be_v most_o dreadful_o fulfil_v as_o josephus_n who_o be_v then_o among_o they_o have_v full_o write_v 1100000_o killed_n and_o 97000_o captive_n 22._o if_o these_o slaughter_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v continue_v long_o no_o jew_n will_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o god_n will_v so_o far_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o army_n shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 23.24.25_o in_o this_o desolation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o further_o into_o snare_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a chosâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o whatever_o same_o you_o hear_v of_o such_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o go_v not_o after_o any_o such_o deceiver_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v he_o be_v though_o he_o promise_v deliverance_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o as_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o saviour_n so_o my_o come_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n in_o flesh_n but_o by_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n in_o preparation_n to_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o sky_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o his_o sudden_a destroy_a jerusalem_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o these_o forlorn_a jew_n who_o deserve_a destruction_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o carcase_n to_o the_o eagle_n the_o roman_a messenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v find_v they_o out_o note_v other_o expound_v it_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o will_v the_o people_n flock_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 29_o n._n some_o expound_v this_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a state_n power_n policy_n other_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o concussion_n other_o properly_z of_o dreadful_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 30._o as_o some_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v christ_n revenge_n for_o his_o death_n and_o rejection_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o land_n shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o imperial_a arm_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o than_o shall_v christ_n sudden_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a suppose_v that_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o â—reat_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 31._o as_o some_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o believer_n in_o all_o judâ—a_n who_o he_o save_v from_o this_o destruction_n as_o other_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o call_v his_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n as_o other_o by_o constantine_n and_o christian_a power_n he_o shall_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n set_v christian_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heathen_n as_o other_o literal_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o judgement_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 32.33_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o these_o change_n but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sign_n know_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 34.35_o as_o some_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o that_o part_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o alive_a shall_v see_v for_o it_o be_v but_o 38_o year_n after_o as_o other_o some_o yet_o alive_a shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o word_n be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o catholic_n church_n 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 36._o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n say_v some_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v other_o none_o know_v but_o god_n
that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23._o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o 18._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o unjust_a judge_n resolve_v first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inquire_v after_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n oft_o use_v it_o by_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o just_a that_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 24._o they_o say_v ascribe_v thy_o cure_n to_o god_n but_o think_v never_o the_o better_a of_o this_o man_n for_o we_o know_v by_o his_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n n._n wicked_a persecutor_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n servant_n dare_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o his_o praise_n while_o they_o persecute_v his_o servant_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 25._o though_o you_o say_v you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o welâ—_n know_v he_o have_v cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o hâ—m_v again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o woâ—ld_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n 28._o then_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 27._o sure_o you_o do_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n 28._o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 30._o you_o be_v strange_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v such_o miracle_n reason_n and_o common_a consent_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o reject_v they_o but_o it_o be_v godly_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o approve_v this_o none_o that_o ow_v a_o god_n dare_v deny_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o 32._o never_o man_n do_v this_o before_o much_o less_o by_o human_a power_n he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o approbation_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o 34._o n._n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o proud_a wicked_a man_n to_o scorn_v to_o learn_v but_o to_o lord_n it_o and_o revile_v and_o turn_v to_o violence_n on_o pretence_n of_o discipline_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v with_o reason_n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 35._o n._n christ_n receive_v those_o who_o false_a church_n governor_n unjust_o cast_v out_o 2._o christ_n take_v advantage_n of_o man_n injury_n to_o convert_v the_o person_n injure_v 3._o the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v who_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o 37_o 38._o he_o believe_v and_o bow_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 39_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o judicial_a office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o that_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o many_o to_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o 40._o n._n proud_a man_n especial_o it_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n especial_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 41._o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v as_o blindness_n be_v a_o necessary_a natural_a disease_n you_o will_v not_o be_v voluntary_a in_o your_o error_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a you_o will_v learn_v and_o be_v cure_v but_o your_o error_n be_v wilful_a and_o you_o conceit_v of_o your_o knowledge_n you_o be_v guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a and_o settle_a in_o your_o sin_n chap._n x._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o i_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v cast_v out_o this_o man_n for_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o you_o look_v for_o the_o mesiah_n agreeable_a to_o your_o mind_n but_o god_n testimony_n and_o mission_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o door_n to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o enter_v any_o other_o way_n climb_v in_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n principal_a and_o ministerial_a come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 3._o to_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o to_o sub-pastor_n they_o that_o by_o office_n be_v doorkeeper_n to_o the_o church_n must_v open_v it_o as_o to_z man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v christian_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o those_o that_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o shepherd_n there_o regard_v every_o sheep_n distinct_o and_o call_v they_o by_o several_a name_n as_o ploughman_n now_o do_v their_o ox_n and_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o with_o club_n like_o swine_n but_o go_v before_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o their_o pasture_n by_o name_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o true_a pastor_n now_o know_v every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 37._o this_o judas_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n against_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a tax_v which_o he_o call_v servitude_n and_o unsufferable_a 38._o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o 38._o by_o god_n providence_n without_o your_o violence_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n 39_o you_o will_v overthrow_v yourselves_o and_o not_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n its_o madess_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o note_v o_o that_o the_o malignant_a world_n will_v
christian_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v yield_v and_o charge_v their_o mind_n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 19_o note_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o note_v whether_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v doubtful_a 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o god_n bless_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n to_o christianity_n 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o it_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v what_o god_n grace_n have_v do_v note_v every_o goodman_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o diabolist_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o 2._o young_a convert_v need_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v 3._o confirmation_n consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a fix_a resolution_n or_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 25._o barnabas_n have_v seek_v saul_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o antioch_n for_o more_o public_a service_n they_o two_o do_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v by_o reprocher_n but_o gallilean_n and_o nazarites_n and_o since_o by_o heresy_n and_o by_o hereticate_a reproach_n be_v call_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o divide_v and_o disgraceful_a name_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 28._o in_o divers_a country_n especial_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 29_o 30._o the_o famine_n be_v most_o in_o judea_n the_o country_n be_v dry_a and_o poor_a and_o have_v frequent_a famine_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o love_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n heretofore_o for_o common_a use_n the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n send_v they_o relief_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v just_o distribute_v as_o there_o be_v need_v note_v whether_o by_o elder_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o unordained_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o such_o or_o as_o dr._n hamond_n think_v diocesane_a bishop_n who_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o consider_v chap._n xii_o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o note_v 1._o king_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o such_o persecutor_n as_o herod_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v answerable_a punishment_n in_o hell_n 2._o james_n that_o be_v one_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o to_o please_v wicked_a man_n this_o king_n murder_v saint_n and_o displease_a god_n 4._o the_o holy_a day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o chrst_n first_o and_o of_o james_n after_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n holiness_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 4_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o may_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a remedy_n even_o constant_a importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 6._o just_o when_o the_o tyrant_n intend_v high_a execution_n etc._n etc._n note_v chain_n and_o keeper_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 7._o note_v o_o how_o powerful_a be_v god_n invisible_a agent_n in_o comparison_n of_o mortal_a worm_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o such_o be_v god_n awaken_v stroke_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 8._o note_n implicit_a obedience_n by_o follow_v god_n call_v even_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v acceptable_a and_o safe_a 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 10._o note_v 1._o nothing_o can_v hold_v those_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v 2._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o note_v we_o seldom_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o
cause_n at_o all_o of_o their_o pardon_n or_o justification_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a receptive_a qualification_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o window_n cause_v darkness_n but_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o open_v it_o do_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o cause_v light_n which_o he_o cause_v not_o at_o all_o but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o reception_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n gift_n of_o grace_n though_o preach_v and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1._o we_o than_o who_o office_n be_v to_o subserve_v christ_n so_o your_o salvation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v by_o any_o deceit_n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o know_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v his_o accept_a time_n and_o special_a day_n of_o mercy_n which_o all_o shall_v watch_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n be_v so_o free_o and_o full_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 3._o our_o care_n be_v to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o any_o nor_o expose_v the_o ministry_n to_o blame_v or_o to_o the_o hard_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o 4_o 5._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n 4_o 5._o note_v what_o a_o approve_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v and_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v by_o how_o many_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v promote_v and_o how_o we_o must_v be_v qualify_v thereto_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 8_o 9_o 10._o our_o life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o seem_v but_o not_o real_a contradiction_n as_o deceiver_n use_v craft_n to_o huâ—t_a man_n we_o use_v our_o wit_n and_o skill_n or_o wiles_n to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n our_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o our_o outside_n know_v to_o many_o we_o daily_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v we_o be_v under_o many_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o continual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o god_n use_v we_o to_o make_v many_o rich_a in_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n be_v we_o as_o order_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a love_n make_v all_o other_o man_n estate_n comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o god_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 11_o 12._o our_o mouth_n have_v be_v open_v to_o you_o in_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v towards_o you_o in_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o straitness_n and_o defect_n in_o you_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n it_o be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o deficiency_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v 13._o and_o justice_n require_v that_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n your_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v large_a towards_o we_o and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o you_o be_v not_o narrow_a and_o defective_a 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliver_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n 14_o 15._o let_v not_o seducer_n or_o carnal_a interest_n draw_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o their_o way_n or_o be_v yet_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n partake_v not_o external_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o society_n for_o how_o can_v such_o contrary_n as_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n be_v unite_v or_o have_v special_a communion_n even_o symbolical_a in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o will_v you_o join_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n together_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o temple_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o promise_v special_o to_o own_o you_o in_o communion_n as_o your_o god_n and_o will_v you_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n as_o if_o your_o god_n have_v concord_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o go_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o symbolize_v not_o with_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n but_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a people_n segregate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v own_v you_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n while_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o this_o command_n for_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o to_o forbid_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o differ_v in_o some_o tolerable_a opinion_n or_o practice_n from_o they_o which_o their_o censorious_a ignorance_n will_v false_o call_v idolatry_n they_o call_v such_o difference_n or_o defect_n false_a worship_n and_o then_o say_v we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o false_a worship_n whereas_o every_o faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v call_v false_a because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_a if_o all_o faultiness_n be_v falseness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n that_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o church_n or_o christian_n further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n disow_v they_o for_o that_o faultiness_n or_o than_o they_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v to_o we_o necessary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v very_o foul_a sin_n even_o in_o worship_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v those_o papist_n displease_v to_o god_n who_o cast_v out_o
christ_n 1_o 2_o 3._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n attest_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n we_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_v that_o paul_n mention_n not_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o the_o church_n every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n like_o our_o corporation_n have_v then_o a_o church_n not_o then_o put_v down_o to_o settle_v one_o only_a church_n call_v diocesane_n in_o stead_n of_o multitude_n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o and_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n design_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n vice_n example_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a men._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o voluntary_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o i_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v christ_n gospel_n contrary_a to_o my_o preach_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o will_v trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8_o 9_o but_o i_o pronounce_v and_o repeat_v it_o if_o i_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o you_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n renounce_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a accurse_a person_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wicked_a 2._o that_o this_o gospel_n have_v full_a evidence_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o and_o against_o such_o a_o angel_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v any_o teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v this_o not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o save_v themselves_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 10._o do_v i_o now_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n on_o man_n authority_n to_o please_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v he_o be_o i_o the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n which_o do_v i_o serve_v and_o seek_v to_o please_v for_o if_o i_o please_v man_n as_o their_o servant_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 11._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a from_o man_n nor_o on_o man_n authority_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o will_n or_o wordly_n interest_n of_o man._n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o i_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o any_o humane_a teacher_n nor_o take_v it_o on_o humane_a authority_n but_o from_o christ_n revelation_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n 13_o 14._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o former_o unmeasurable_o persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n through_o excess_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o by_o his_o free_a elect_a grace_n decree_v i_o to_o know_v christ_n first_o myself_o and_o then_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_v i_o to_o it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o call_v i_o hereto_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n 16_o 17._o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 16_o 17._o i_o stay_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n but_o present_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o what_o to_o preach_v but_o etc._n etc._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o before_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n with_o peter_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o that_o though_o luke_n act_v 9.26_o put_v paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n near_o his_o conversion_n and_o mention_v not_o express_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n or_o be_v in_o arabia_n yet_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n after_o his_o go_v from_o damascus_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o luke_n act_v 9.23_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o much_o time_n that_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n which_o belong_v to_o arabia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o year_n at_o or_o near_o damascus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v escape_v go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o three_o year_n have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o paul_n conversion_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o his_o remoteness_n occasion_v their_o dissatisfaction_n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cylicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o note_v all_o this_o paul_n write_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n chap._n ii_o 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o communicate_v 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brauler_n not_o covetous_a 3.8_o one_o that_o be_v not_o inordinate_o in_o love_n with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n 9_o one_o that_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o hurt_v other_o 10._o one_o that_o study_v not_o after_o gain_n nor_o use_v dishonest_a unseemly_a way_n of_o get_v 11._o one_o that_o by_o lenity_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o rigorous_a 12._o one_o that_o be_v against_o strife_n contention_n and_o fight_v 13._o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o money_n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4_o 5.14_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o by_o his_o success_n show_v it_o and_o that_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n his_o child_n be_v in_o subjection_n with_o all_o comely_a grave_a and_o pious_a behaviour_n for_o if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n and_o care_n enough_o to_o rule_v his_o family_n well_o or_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o child_n show_v that_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o labour_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n judge_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o succeed_v 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o not_o a_o late_a young_a convert_n for_o such_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o pride_n than_o other_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o fall_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v note_v that_o young_a raw_a christian_n make_v teacher_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n by_o pride_n even_o like_a to_o devil_n because_o 1._o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o yet_o they_o want_v 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o they_o have_v strong_a passion_n than_o the_o age_a and_o those_o puff_v they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o signify_v answerable_a judgement_n 4._o they_o have_v weak_a degree_n yet_o of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o grace_n than_o ripe_a christian_n have_v 5._o they_o have_v have_v less_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v balance_v they_o 6._o they_o want_v that_o experience_n which_o full_o convince_v riper_n christian_n of_o the_o error_n of_o self_n exalt_v so_o that_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rage_n and_o be_v confident_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a 7._o and_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o child_n carry_v away_o easy_o by_o the_o applause_n and_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o their_o injudicious_a fervour_n 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 7.16_o and_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v by_o his_o part_n and_o conversation_n get_v some_o esteem_n even_o among_o unbeliever_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o make_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a by_o any_o infamy_n just_a or_o unjust_a lest_o satan_n get_v by_o his_o former_a scandal_n or_o ill_a name_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o turn_v his_o infamy_n into_o a_o snare_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unbelief_n note_v 1._o if_o all_o these_o sixteen_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o must_v be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o have_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o that_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o contrary_n that_o such_o be_v pastor_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la claim_v honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v easy_o prove_v what_o god_n account_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o people_n shall_v esteem_v they_o cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v know_v their_o divine_a obligation_n to_o obey_v such_o of_o which_o see_v before_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v 1._o indefinite_a by_o itinerant_n or_o unfixed_a man_n viz._n 1._o to_o convert_v those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v pastor_n over_o they_o 2._o and_o to_o go_v and_o send_v to_o they_o after_o for_o their_o confirmation_n these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o helper_n but_o not_o bishop_n ii_o but_o the_o settle_a church_n have_v settle_v pastor_n with_o deacon_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o elder_n these_o church_n be_v so_o many_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o can_v know_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n as_o distinct_a from_o distant_a communion_n by_o mere_a concord_n in_o the_o species_n of_o these_o or_o by_o delegate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v they_o personal_o teach_v and_o oversee_v they_o ordinary_o which_o they_o do_v without_o force_n upon_o none_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n this_o episcopacy_n we_o be_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o as_o a_o senior_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o foresay_a general_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n inspection_n and_o care_n of_o many_o church_n of_o such_o consenter_n but_o it_o one_o such_o general_n pastor_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o have_v none_o over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n but_o himself_o alone_o who_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o true_a episcopal_a work_n and_o will_v do_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o layman_n this_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v much_o less_o when_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n choose_v they_o not_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o forcible_o and_o as_o constrain_v dissenter_n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8_o 9_o the_o deacon_n also_o must_v be_v well-qualified_a person_n grave_a and_o pious_a not_o double_a tongue_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o interest_n lead_v they_o not_o addict_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a gain_n as_o lover_n of_o money_n use_v to_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v sound_a believer_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a life_n note_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o fix_a church-officer_n note_v by_o paul_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 2._o as_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o so_o have_v they_o their_o own_o deacon_n for_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v the_o deacon_n be_v every_o where_o constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n but_o antiquity_n never_o know_v what_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n or_o hundred_o of_o church_n be_v till_o archdeacon_n be_v first_o new_a make_v therefore_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o more_o than_o one_o single_a church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o more_o distinct_a from_o archbishop_n as_o the_o say_a doctor_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la maintain_v in_o scripture-time_n 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 10._o and_o even_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v make_v till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v fit_a and_o sound_v blameless_a 11._o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 11._o so_o also_o must_v the_o woman_n or_o wife_n be_v grave_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o the_o deaconess_n that_o then_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o care_n of_o woman_n which_o man_n be_v less_o fit_a for_o 2._o the_o qualification_n imply_v that_o woman_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o unstayed_a levity_n
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o some_o say_v be_v because_o seven_o go_v for_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n whence_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v hence_o that_o god_n have_v set_v seven_o angel_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n number_v the_o guardian_n angel_n according_o from_o their_o charge_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o these_o angel_n but_o a_o notice_n that_o god_n mercy_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o message_n send_v by_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o christ_n be_v no_o prefer_v they_o as_o above_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v after_o name_v becausse_fw-fr much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v there_o of_o he_o together_o 5._o why_o seven_o church_n only_o be_v name_v man_n various_o conjecture_v some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o prophetical_o as_o in_o their_o name_n seven_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o notable_a part_n to_o the_o end_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v rather_o to_o pretend_v another_o revelation_n than_o to_o expound_v this_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n that_o john_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city-churche_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o part_n under_o they_o but_o 1._o tâ—is_n also_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a imagination_n without_o any_o proof_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v then_o make_v ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o and_o against_o historical_a evidence_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n 3._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v metropolis_n only_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n there_o purpose_v or_o ordain_v that_o afterward_o church-power_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o crude_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o church_n set_v in_o superiority_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o metropolis_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n oâ—_n one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n yea_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o then_o no_o bâ—sâ—op_n have_v any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o so_o there_o wâ—re_v nâ—ne_v but_o his_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o neighbour_n â—ishops_n do_v not_o though_o they_o ordain_v he_o yea_o it_o turn_v church_n upside_o down_o at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o emperor_n heathen_a infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o can_v enfranchise_v or_o disfranchise_v city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a city_n of_o asia_n 3._o both_o these_o then_o be_v man_n unproved_a imagination_n yea_o and_o unlikely_a it_o remain_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o asia_n both_o for_o greatness_n and_o those_o trial_n virtue_n and_o fault_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o note_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o message_n and_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o send_v a_o message_n to_o seven_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o send_v to_o no_o more_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o note_v 1._o by_o faithful_a witness_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a messenger_n and_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n 2._o by_o first_o beget_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o causality_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v 3._o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o as_o great_a than_o all_o king_n but_o as_o over_o they_o all_o in_o power_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o who_o dâ—th_v dispose_v of_o all_o eph._n 2.23_o matth._n 28.19_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 13_o 3._o joh._n 5.22_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5.6_o to_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o show_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o by_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o from_o it_o before_o god_n and_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n to_o god_n dignify_v in_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n like_o consecrated_a priest_n to_o offer_v he_o our_o daily_a service_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o let_v all_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 7._o i_o have_v oft_o before_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o come_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 2._o or_o his_o set_n up_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_a heathenism_n 3._o or_o his_o come_v at_o last_o in_o glory_n the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o but_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o strain_v by_o the_o first_o exposition_n and_o least_o by_o the_o last_o every_o way_n he_o be_v dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o not_o the_o first_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o destroy_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v by_o he_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 8._o i_o be_o everlasting_a before_o all_o world_n and_o without_o end_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o note_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n undergo_v the_o like_a suffering_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patient_n endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n whither_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o testimony_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 10._o i_o be_v there_o in_o a_o transport_v rapture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o i_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n note_v 1_o the_o vain_a cauâ—l_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n here_o to_o mean_a the_o christian_n day_n of_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o note_n doctrinal_a and_o practical_a by_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n fit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o religious_a family_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o young_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o want_v full_a help_n with_o a_o advertisement_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o revelation_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n and_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n m_o dc_o lxxxv_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n write_v for_o my_o own_o use_n be_v publish_v for_o you_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n i_o owe_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o friend_n long_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o that_o attempt_n that_o it_o draw_v i_o to_o go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o offer_v you_o it_o be_v like_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o public_a work_n do_v by_o the_o unexpected_a conduct_n of_o god_n urgent_a providence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n god_n have_v blessed_v his_o church_n with_o many_o man_n excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v best_a for_o some_o person_n and_o use_n which_o be_v not_o best_o to_o other_o i_o long_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a man_n will_v furnish_v vulgar_a family_n with_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v their_o household_n i_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v do_v be_v too_o large_a and_o costly_a for_o this_o use_n some_o like_o deodate_n very_o sound_a be_v unsatisfactory_o brief_a some_o have_v parcel_v their_o annotation_n into_o so_o numerous_a shred_n that_o reader_n special_o in_o a_o family_n course_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o search_v and_o set_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n i_o like_v dr._n hammend_v order_n best_o but_o 1._o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n 2._o and_o take_v his_o stile_n to_o be_v too_o lax_n 3._o and_o his_o criticism_n not_o useful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 4._o and_o his_o volumn_n too_o big_a and_o costly_a and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v more_o plain_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o and_o practical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o suit_v it_o to_o my_o intend_a end_n but_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n 1._o that_o where_o i_o seem_v but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n those_o word_n answer_v the_o large_a criticism_n of_o divers_a expositor_n as_o the_o learned_a may_v find_v by_o search_v they_o and_o the_o greek-text_n though_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o go_v on_o 2._o that_o though_o i_o have_v study_v plainness_n yet_o brevity_n be_v unavoidable_o obscure_a to_o unexercised_a person_n who_o as_o learner_n can_v understand_v thing_n without_o many_o word_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o evangelist_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o repeat_v not_o the_o whole_a exposition_n and_o yet_o think_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o 4._o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n i_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n by_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a observation_n see_v practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o learner_n this_o part_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 5._o that_o where_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v those_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o pacificatory_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n â—y_a great_a desire_n and_o care_n be_v that_o â—_o may_v hereby_o promote_v christian_a piety_n in_o family_n to_o which_o special_a end_n i_o also_o write_v my_o poor_a man_n family-book_n and_o the_o catechise_v of_o householder_n and_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n so_o oft_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v myself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o urge_v and_o entreat_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o the_o more_o faithful_a practice_n of_o family_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v far_o less_o light_a and_o help_v that_o we_o have_v who_o yet_o be_v twice_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o hear_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v one_o lord._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n yet_o now_o many_o thousand_o family_n call_v christian_n account_v this_o much_o puritanism_n and_o needless_a preciseness_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n yea_o some_o that_o disow_v the_o papist_n restraint_n of_o the_o laity-unlicensed_n from_o read_v it_o translate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v worse_o than_o popish_o refrain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n as_o christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n persidious_o break_v that_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o hypocritical_o make_v it_o and_o by_o ungodly_a negligence_n betray_v to_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n and_o themselves_o which_o they_o devote_v to_o god_n reader_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o as_o from_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v conscionable_o and_o serious_o set_v up_o family-religion_n call_v upon_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n and_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o diligent_a education_n of_o youth_n hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n on_o my_o knee_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ungodly_a family_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ungodly_a ruler_n ungodly_a minister_n and_o a_o swarm_n of_o serpentine_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o country_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o confusion_n misery_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o family_n neglect_v and_o the_o careless_a and_o ill_a education_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o instruct_v and_o
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
to_o he_o to_o come_v thence_o and_o do_v he_o remember_v what_o he_o see_v there_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o if_o not_o do_v it_o not_o make_v for_o the_o sleepy_a inactivity_n of_o soul_n depart_v ans_fw-fr soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n by_o necessitation_n as_o a_o stone_n descend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n those_o that_o be_v for_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v devil_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o either_o but_o be_v to_o live_v present_o again_o on_o earth_n as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o raise_v be_v reserve_v by_o god_n according_o whether_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o near_o it_o or_o where_o god_n please_v and_o vouchsase_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n than_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o revive_v and_o live_v yet_o on_o earth_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 55._o the_o legal_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n 56._o for_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o hinder_v 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o 57_o n._n 1._o christ_n minister_n use_v god_n ordinance_n to_o save_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n clergy_n use_v they_o for_o snare_n mischief_n and_o murder_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n be_v neuter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o force_v they_o to_o be_v inform_v persecutor_n chap._n xii_o than_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passoover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 1._o n._n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o festival_n entertainment_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o same_o history_n mention_v luk._n 10._o where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n 3._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v twice_o do_v that_o be_v by_o two_o several_a mary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o luke_n 7._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o judge_v where_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v thrice_o do_v be_v not_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n other_o evangelist_n notify_v yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o martha_n own_o house_n compare_v with_o luke_n 10._o be_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o that_o simon_n and_o martha_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n at_o bethany_n join_v their_o purse_n and_o labour_n and_o feast_v he_o in_o simons_n house_n where_o this_o anoint_v be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o entertain_v at_o martha_n and_o mary_n house_n where_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v record_v luke_n 10._o 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4_o 5._o n._n that_o as_o piety_n be_v oft_o pretend_a by_o hypocrite_n against_o charity_n so_o be_v charity_n here_o by_o judas_n against_o piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a but_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_o fair_a pretence_n 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 6._o judas_n be_v purse-bearer_n false_o pretend_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o selfish_a covetousness_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 7._o this_o which_o she_o give_v shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o my_o funeral_n embalm_v that_o may_v be_v best_a on_o such_o a_o extroardinary_a occasion_n which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o you_o may_v always_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 9_o n._n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o such_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o note_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o how_o much_o dives_n be_v deceive_v luk._n 16._o that_o think_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v indict_v he_o for_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n again_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o 13._o they_o honour_v he_o by_o this_o applaud_a solemnity_n as_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 14_o 15._o thus_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v fulfil_v 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 16._o n._n many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o in_o their_o season_n 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 17_o 18._o n._n it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o raise_n lazarus_n that_o there_o meet_v he_o as_o king_n with_o hosanna_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 19_o n._n they_o think_v their_o danger_n immanent_a that_o the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v destroy_v their_o country_n as_o rebel_n for_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o miracle_n shall_v have_v teach_v it_o they_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 20._o these_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n elsewhere_o call_v greek_o but_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o worship_v but_o as_o catechuman_n do_v with_o christian_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
call_v till_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o theocracy_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n eminent_o prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v universal_o obey_v as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a condemnation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n destruction_n be_v a_o fore_a taste_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o begin_v 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 25._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a nation_n and_o first_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n pronounce_v all_o nation_n bless_v in_o his_o seed_n as_o thence_o derive_v their_o blessedness_n 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 46._o according_o god_fw-we have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o before_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o people_n first_o bless_v as_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n chap._n iu._n and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v upon_o they_o 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n 1._o note_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o and_o next_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v mercenary_a one_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o bruitist_n as_o the_o sadducee_n to_o be_v such_o furious_a silencer_n and_o persecutor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o harm_n can_v other_o man_n hope_n oâ—_n it_o do_v they_o but_o in_o deprave_a soul_n all_o faculty_n be_v vitiate_a a_o blind_a mind_n have_v a_o malignant_a heart_n and_o a_o cruel_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v man_n more_o for_o preach_v and_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o atheist_n and_o bruitist_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o such_o 4._o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 4._o the_o assembly_n that_o own_v christianity_n be_v increase_v to_o above_o five_o thousand_o and_o that_o success_n grieve_v the_o malignant_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n 6._o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n 5._o their_o ruler_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consort_n meet_v in_o council_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o 7._o who_o give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o as_o miracle_n worker_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_a who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n power_n that_o do_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n they_o proclaim_v it_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o your_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 11_o 12._o he_o who_o you_o reject_v be_v make_v the_o leader_n and_o head_n over_o all_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 13._o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o learning_n but_o be_v vulgar_a person_n untaught_a they_o marvel_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o jesus_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o 14._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n silence_v they_o at_o present_a but_o do_v not_o cure_v their_o heardened_a heart_n 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 15._o note_v o_o their_o blindness_n and_o devilish_a malignity_n of_o these_o silencer_n of_o christ_n minister_n while_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o shall_v consult_v how_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n they_o go_v on_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n and_o think_v the_o apostle_n so_o cowardly_a that_o their_o threaten_a will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 18_o 19_o the_o harden_a wretch_n call_v they_o and_o silence_v they_o by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o miracle_n prove_v god_n attestation_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o against_o his_o command_n none_o but_o a_o atheist_n dare_v affirm_v it_o q._n but_o may_v not_o christian_n ruler_n and_o prelate_n silence_n minister_n though_o the_o jewish_a may_v not_o ans_fw-fr either_o of_o they_o may_v silence_v blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n but_o sure_a christian_a ruler_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o silence_v his_o minister_n than_o heathen_n but_o much_o more_o obligation_n to_o encourage_v they_o q._n but_o must_v not_o minister_n call_v by_o man_n obey_v man_n that_o silence_v they_o though_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n may_v not_o ans_fw-fr they_o that_o be_v call_v just_o by_o man_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n who_o that_o way_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o timothy_n that_o be_v call_v by_o man_n be_v charge_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n ever_o christ_n call_v man_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o christian_n ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_v maintenance_n
imperiousness_n and_o idleness_n but_o a_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n who_o great_a danger_n and_o necessity_n require_v it_o o_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o idle_a worldly_a ungodly_a treacherous_a bishop_n and_o minister_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o his_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o guilty_a people_n 3._o christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o all_o in_o asia_n that_o have_v all_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v save_v only_o a_o single_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o church_n 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 29._o i_o foreknow_v that_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a dominerer_n will_v enter_v who_o as_o wolf_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 30._o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o church_n if_o not_o of_o you_o bishop_n that_o hear_v i_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v vend_fw-mi unsound_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n purposely_o to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o admire_v and_o follow_v they_o o_o then_o what_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o hurtful_a minister_n and_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 31._o remember_v my_o example_n and_o imitate_v it_o leave_v it_o condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n note_v do_v paul_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o have_v no_o great_a benediction_n for_o you_o nor_o counsel_n to_o you_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v your_o god_n your_o all_o your_o guide_n protector_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v your_o rule_n your_o employment_n and_o your_o trust_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o build_v you_o yet_o high_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctified_a which_o it_o promise_v 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 33._o note_v the_o worldly_a self-seekers_a that_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v own_v or_o bless_v 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 34._o note_v worldly_a labour_n for_o worldly_a love_n be_v sordid_a in_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v laudable_a 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 35._o note_v this_o labour_a of_o paul_n be_v exemplary_a to_o minister_n when_o necessary_a 2._o if_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o avocation_n as_o the_o ministerial_a work_n they_o live_v wicked_o like_o sodomite_n that_o live_v idle_o without_o any_o labour_n profitable_a to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o in_o no_o need_n themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o verbal_o tell_v he_o though_o not_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v record_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o giver_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 36._o note_v prayer_n be_v a_o meet_a way_n of_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n 37._o note_v thus_o love_n cause_v sorrow_n here_o and_o thus_o we_o part_v at_o last_o with_o our_o friend_n with_o tear_n and_o grief_n with_o who_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o never_o part_n chap._n xxi_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o note_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o they_o contrary_a no_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o in_o kindness_n as_o man_n dissuade_v he_o but_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v he_o but_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v 5._o note_v the_o love_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o mere_a christian_n not_o order_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n when_o associate_v in_o church_n order_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o 6._o note_v luke_n who_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n ordinary_a company_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nobody_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o note_v though_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n they_o may_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o prediction_n 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o note_v god_n foretell_v
and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 13._o o_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v this_o that_o must_v head_n a_o confederacy_n of_o murder_a sadducee_n 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 16_o note_v 1._o no_o conspiracy_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o god_n who_o can_v detect_v and_o frustrate_v they_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o man_n that_o can_v vow_v to_o satisfy_v rage_n do_v brake_n it_o rather_o than_o famish_v 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n note_v thus_o god_n raise_v force_n of_o heathen_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_o note_v this_o colonel_n that_o by_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n rescue_v he_o judge_v he_o guiltless_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgment-hall_n 35._o note_v a_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o thus_o god_n carry_v on_o paul_n towards_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o and_o after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 1._o note_v tertullus_n be_v the_o malignant_a lawyer_n or_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o charge_n against_o paul_n if_o not_o of_o mere_a maâ—ice_n at_o least_o for_o his_o fee_n the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o hot_o prosecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n dr._n hummond_v think_v that_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o signify_v any_o but_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v diocesane_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n borrow_v that_o title_n from_o the_o jew_n elder_n and_o therefore_o mean_v some_o similitude_n of_o office_n allow_v the_o difference_n of_o material_n and_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jew_n elder_n that_o make_v their_o council_n be_v the_o jewish_a bishop_n of_o several_a distant_a city_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v these_o malignant_a diabolica_fw-la accuser_n and_o persecutor_n but_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o such_o city_n bishop_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o layman_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o supreme_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o inferior_a council_n in_o city_n where_o be_v synagogue_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3._o we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o 3._o to_o win_v the_o judge_n by_o flattery_n have_v ever_o by_o false_a accuser_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o success_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o further_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o clemency_n a_o few_o word_n 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o very_a plague_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a walk_a pestilence_n o_o what_o diabolism_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o particular_o 1._o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o christian_a reformation_n must_v be_v call_v sedition_n to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n against_o it_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o this_o to_o faelix_fw-la be_v a_o potent_a argument_n for_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v one_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o seditious_a cut_a throat_n that_o endanger_v the_o peace_n 2._o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o schism_n call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o scorn_n from_o nazareth_n where_o christ_n dwell_v 6._o who_o also_o have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n 6._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v profane_v the_o tepmle_n note_v will_v not_o these_o infidel_n be_v think_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o temple_n law_n and_o ceremony_n against_o christianity_n holiness_n innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o men._n 7._o but_o the_o chief_n captain_n
the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 30._o note_v god_n that_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o skilful_a seaman_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n means_n and_o end_n be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n 32._o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v she_o fall_v off_o 33._o and_o while_o the_o day_n be_v come_v on_o paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v have_v take_v nothing_o 34._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v some_o meat_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 33._o note_v not_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v nothing_o in_o fourteen_o day_n but_o say_v some_o expositor_n no_o set_a meal_n or_o so_o little_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v you_o have_v eat_v nothing_o all_o this_o one_o day_n expect_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o critical_a 35._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 35._o note_v if_o those_o in_o england_n that_o scorn_n at_o open_a thansgiving_n to_o god_n even_o at_o noble_a table_n and_o great_a feast_n and_o think_v it_o deserve_v a_o prison_n for_o more_o than_o four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v in_o this_o ship_n or_o in_o jonas_n fear_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o 36._o then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v some_o meat_n 37._o and_o we_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n 37._o note_v and_o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o honest_a heathen_n accuse_v he_o not_o for_o a_o conventicle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v now_o among_o they_o 38._o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 38._o note_v even_o future_a provision_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o save_v life_n at_o present_a that_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o in_o other_o case_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o discover_v a_o certain_a creek_n with_o a_o shore_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o anchor_n they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sea_n and_o loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41._o and_o sal_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o hinder_a part_n be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 39_o this_o be_v a_o shallow_a near_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n call_v a_o isthmus_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o the_o malthass_n call_v it_o to_o this_o day_n st._n paul_n land_v place_n 42._o and_o the_o soldier_n council_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v 42._o note_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o let_v they_o escape_v they_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o 43._o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o get_v to_o land_n 44._o and_o the_o rest_n some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o escape_v all_o safe_a to_o land_n 4._o note_v god_n give_v they_o their_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n chap._n xxviii_o and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v than_o they_o know_v that_o the_o island_n be_v call_v melita_n 2._o and_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o every_o one_o because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a 1._o note_v there_o be_v two_o island_n of_o this_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o be_v mean_v but_o beza_n and_o other_o show_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v that_o call_v maltha_n now_o possess_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o fort_n against_o the_o turk_n 3._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n there_o come_v a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 3._o note_v not_o that_o paul_n carry_v the_o adder_n or_o viper_n amon_n the_o stick_n into_o a_o chimney_n but_o they_o make_v the_o fire_n in_o some_o open_a place_n where_o the_o adder_n lie_v and_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o heat_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v 4._o note_v even_o these_o barbarian_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o zealous_o pursue_v it_o 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n 6._o howbeit_o they_o look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v or_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o but_o after_o they_o have_v look_v a_o great_a while_n and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o note_v so_o mutable_a be_v vulgar_a judgement_n 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10._o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 7._o note_v if_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o paul_n do_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a by_o it_o quest_n whether_o man_n will_v imprison_v we_o for_o it_o answ_n the_o sick_a or_o the_o heal_v will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o jewish_a priest_n will_v do_v it_o for_o so_o they_o do_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n 14._o note_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v before_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o italian_a country_n about_o rome_n whether_o these_o brethren_n entertain_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o prisoner_n seven_o day_n or_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n only_o as_o trust_v by_o the_o centurion_n to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v uncertain_a 15._o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o appii-forum_n and_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n 15._o note_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o paul_n find_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n no_o doubt_v these_o brethren_n live_v not_o without_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v than_o not_o forbid_v but_o who_o first_o bring_v christianity_n thither_o or_o plant_v a_o church_n or_o be_v their_o first_o pastor_n no_o history_n tell_v we_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a
be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 20._o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o mar_v or_o curse_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o this_o curse_n and_o mutation_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o by_o that_o god_n who_o subject_v its_o condition_n to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o its_o integrity_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondege_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o man_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o bondage_n and_o corruptibility_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o useful_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a natural_a and_o subjective_a world_n which_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o man_n and_o curse_a for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n or_o expectation_n of_o childbirth_n and_o groan_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n of_o restoration_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n much_o more_o do_v we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_v with_o sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o short_a of_o our_o expect_a glory_n feel_v ourselves_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n yea_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_a 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 24._o for_o our_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o sight_n and_o full_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o hope_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o possession_n but_o if_o we_o have_v sight_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 25._o but_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v or_o possess_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o delay_n and_o suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o desire_a attainment_n and_o possession_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o help_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o under_o our_o suffering_n and_o distress_n for_o we_o be_v unmeet_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o desire_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a alsufficient_a father_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n complaint_n before_o he_o at_o least_o with_o groan_n when_o we_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cast_v our_o case_n in_o trust_n on_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a groan_n excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v for_o he_o know_v what_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o desire_v come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n godward_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o he_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o please_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o return_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o inward_a strength_n and_o consolation_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o particular_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o do_v by_o god_n overrule_a ordination_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o carry_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v hereto_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a benevolent_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 29._o for_o those_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o purpose_a to_o glorify_v he_o also_o predestinate_v as_o the_o way_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o holiness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n that_o his_o church_n as_o brethren_n may_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o elder_a brother_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 30._o and_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n they_o in_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o call_v and_o make_v true_a christian_n he_o justify_v both_o make_v they_o just_a by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o account_v they_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o justify_v he_o will_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o this_o but_o with_o joyful_a thankfulness_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v for_o his_o saint_n their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o or_o strong_a soever_o that_o be_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n not_o think_v he_o too_o precious_a a_o gist_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n and_o actual_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o accept_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o we_o need_v too_o good_a for_o
as_o he_o lift_v and_o give_v they_o arbitrary_o in_o great_a inequality_n he_o give_v his_o mercy_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a sin_n and_o even_o occasion_v though_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o their_o obduration_n by_o such_o mercy_n and_o providential_a dispensation_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o he_o so_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n that_o want_v but_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v better_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 20._o god_n law_n and_o govern_v will_n which_o make_v man_n duty_n be_v resist_v by_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_v and_o donative_n will_v of_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n can_v man_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a worm_n think_v himself_o meet_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n why_o he_o give_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o dare_v thou_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o the_o spring_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o create_v good_a have_v the_o unformed_a matter_n a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o any_o subsequent_a shape_n or_o use_v and_o may_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o not_o in_o a_o noble_a form_n for_o high_a use_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 21._o the_o power_n that_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n as_o god_n have_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o he_o do_v thou_o none_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o that_o undeserved_a abuse_a grace_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o other_o that_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v high_a wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 22._o shall_v man_n accuse_v god_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o punish_a justice_n and_o power_n on_o those_o self-hardening_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v in_o long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n endure_v they_o while_o they_o abuse_a mercy_n 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 23._o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v free_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 24._o i_o mean_v on_o all_o we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n effctual_o call_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 25._o which_o purpose_n of_o free_a mercy_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o express_v in_o hosea_n 2.23_o say_n i_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o show_v that_o god_n will_v call_v even_o unworthy_a outcast_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o free_a grace_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 27._o which_o difference_v grace_n god_n express_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 10.32_o 33._o that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n signify_v the_o like_a difference_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n 28._o or_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o make_v like_a to_o gomorrah_n 29._o and_o that_o difference_v mercy_n decree_v to_o save_v a_o little_a remnant_n the_o other_o word_n of_o isaiah_n prove_v except_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n in_o reality_n and_o imputation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o but_o israel_n who_o have_v god_n own_o righteous_a law_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a law_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n nor_o have_v attain_v that_o justify_v righteousness_n to_o which_o their_o law_n do_v point_v they_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n 32._o and_o wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o attain_v it_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n have_v expect_v justification_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n to_o true_a believer_n but_o think_v it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n for_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n which_o many_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a foundation-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o though_o that_o on_o which_o my_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v not_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v nor_o give_v they_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n much_o less_o because_o he_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v or_o because_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o by_o error_n they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o christ_n as_o not_o answer_v their_o carnal_a erroneous_a
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
he_o have_v raise_v christ_n which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 16_o 17._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o christ_n rise_v not_o what_o hope_v have_v you_o of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 18._o then_o dead_a christian_n be_v perish_v that_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n live_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v their_o soul_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v great_a loser_n and_o martyrdom_n folly_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n after_o this_o but_o our_o hope_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o christian_n who_o must_v forsake_v all_o even_o life_n it_o sâ—lf_o for_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o life_n after_o this_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o confutation_n of_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 20._o but_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n even_o from_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o purchase_v we_o do_v prove_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 21_o 22._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n corporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o man_n also_o come_v our_o deliverance_n by_o a_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v on_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o â—â—ch_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o everlasting_a happy_a life_n note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n antecedent_o to_o difference_v grace_n as_o appear_z john_n 5.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v consequent_o cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v resurrection_n to_o felicity_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o but_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v before_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n at_o his_o come_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o acquire_v mediatorial_n kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reduce_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v his_o reduce_v heal_a government_n no_o more_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rebel_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n note_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o so_o much_o of_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v here_o call_v all_n will_v be_v against_o christ_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25._o for_o these_o power_n now_o mention_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o resist_v his_o save_a work_n and_o of_o these_o death_n be_v the_o last_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 27._o only_o god_n be_v evident_o except_v who_o be_v he_o that_o thus_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o when_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o that_o oppose_v his_o save_a mediatorial_n work_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o recover_a work_n though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a bless_a deity_n will_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 29._o and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o in_o baptism_n profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o die_v when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o our_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n 30_o 31._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 30_o 31._o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o christian_n to_o choose_v a_o religion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o christianity_n that_o i_o live_v continual_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 32._o if_o as_o man_n combat_v one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v put_v at_o ephesus_n to_o strive_v with_o beast_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o get_v i_o by_o such_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sensual_a fool_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n while_o we_o may_v for_o we_o shall_v short_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o let_v not_o such_o evil_a principle_n and_o proverb_n and_o talk_v deceive_v you_o ill_a word_n deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v to_o ill_a deed_n and_o conversation_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 34._o such_o lewd_a opinion_n show_v that_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o sleep_n and_o stupidity_n awake_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o among_o you_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o i_o say_v to_o humble_v you_o by_o shame_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 35._o but_o some_o of_o you_o may_v the_o hardly_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 36._o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o in_o sow_v though_o a_o seed_n true_o dead_a be_v unfruitful_a yet_o the_o seed_n be_v bury_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o rot_v or_o corruption_n seem_v as_o dead_a before_o it_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruit._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 25._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v you_o back_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o messenger_n who_o from_o you_o supply_v my_o want_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a 26._o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o you_o and_o comfort_v you_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o health_n hear_v that_o his_o sickness_n make_v you_o sad_a 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 27._o he_o be_v nigâ—_n to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o i_o recover_v he_o not_o add_v his_o death_n to_o my_o affliction_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 28._o note_v that_o mercys_n restore_v after_o danger_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o those_o continue_v in_o prosperity_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o 29_o 30._o receive_v he_o glad_o as_o return_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o account_v such_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o willing_o hazard_v his_o life_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o i_o as_o your_o messenger_n in_o your_o stead_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 1._o final_o brethren_n serve_v god_n with_o joyful_a heart_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v you_o and_o warn_v you_o of_o be_v not_o through_o sloth_n of_o cowardice_n in_o i_o but_o for_o your_o own_o safety_n as_o fit_a for_o you_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n 2._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o worry_n hurtful_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o circumcision_n be_v indeed_o the_o concision_n that_o cut_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n or_o carnal_a ceremonious_a jewish_a worship_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 4._o though_o if_o judaisme_n be_v matter_n of_o trust_n or_o boast_n i_o have_v more_o such_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a 5_o 6._o i_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o be_v a_o israelite_n a_o benjamite_n a_o hebrew_n a_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n in_o religion_n not_o cold_a in_o religion_n but_o a_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o seem_v to_o man_n so_o just_a and_o harmless_a that_o none_o accuse_v i_o 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 7._o but_o i_o willing_o disclaim_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o and_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n that_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o christ_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n 8_o 9_o yea_o i_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n and_o hurtful_a to_o i_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o i_o have_v ready_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n in_o order_n to_o my_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 9_o not_o have_v and_o trust_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o work_n and_o i_o account_v former_o to_o be_v my_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n by_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o his_o purchase_a and_o offer_v grace_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n 10._o by_o which_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o preserve_a providence_n answer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o crucify_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o be_v make_v as_o a_o member_n suitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o head_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o in_o hope_n that_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o i_o account_v not_o too_o dear_a i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v that_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 12._o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v this_o conformity_n to_o my_o glorify_a lord_n or_o be_v already_o perfect_a by_o reach_v all_o that_o i_o pursue_v but_o i_o run_v as_o for_o this_o prize_n and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o at_o last_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v redeem_v and_o call_v i_o to_o himself_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o i_o run_v for_o even_o glorious_a perfection_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v forsake_v but_o neglect_v and_o forget_v they_o and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o diligence_n strive_v towards_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v or_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o glorious_a crown_n and_o prize_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christian_n hold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o mind_v and_o with_o joint_a endeavour_n confess_v our_o defect_n
fulfil_v it_o 17._o note_v that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o and_o not_o to_o slubber_v it_o over_o much_o less_o pervert_v it_o but_o fulfil_v it_o 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 18._o in_o conclusion_n i_o subscribe_v my_o salutation_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bond_n remember_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o summary_n benediction_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n associate_v in_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 2_o 3._o we_o thankful_o remember_v your_o work_a faith_n your_o laborious_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o see_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n our_o father_n 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 4_o 5._o for_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v free_o elect_v you_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o send_v i_o particular_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confirm_v my_o ministry_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o because_o he_o bless_v all_o with_o such_o success_n that_o you_o obey_v our_o word_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 7._o so_o that_o your_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o happy_a imitation_n of_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o even_o in_o many_o other_o country_n it_o be_v know_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o your_o praise_n and_o their_o imitation_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 9_o they_o tell_v abroad_o themselves_o what_o success_n we_o have_v in_o your_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o to_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v will_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v come_v on_o unbeliever_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o deceit_n on_o any_o false_a design_n or_o manner_n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3._o but_o our_o shameful_a usage_n at_o philippi_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o our_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n do_v embolden_v we_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o great_a opposition_n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o deceive_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o to_o plead_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o crasty_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o our_o gain_n but_o as_o god_n approve_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o men._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 5._o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o nor_o indulge_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v any_o covetous_a design_n 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o preach_v up_o myself_o for_o vainglory_n power_n or_o profit_n neither_o with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o though_o as_o christ_n apostle_n i_o may_v have_v plead_v my_o power_n and_o demand_v maintenance_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 7._o but_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o gain_n and_o glory_n but_o your_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n in_o self-denial_n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 8._o so_o my_o strong_a love_n to_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o without_o any_o selfish_n proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n but_o you_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v not_o my_o life_n too_o dear_a for_o you_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v my_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n how_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n night_n and_o day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o free_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 10._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_n that_o our_o behaviour_n with_o you_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o blameless_a 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o tender_o i_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o assembly_n but_o every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o even_o as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v to_o every_o child_n that_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o will_v live_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o
god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o note_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o know_v how_o we_o charge_v you_o from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fornicator_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n tread_v upon_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n note_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n that_o be_v here_o obscure_o name_v by_o modesty_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v all_o sorcible_a or_o fraudulent_a wrong_n to_o another_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o note_v that_o god_n be_v especial_o the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o oppressor_n leave_v man_n no_o other_o help_n but_o go_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o holiness_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o those_o therefore_o that_o plead_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o harmless_a and_o despise_v these_o bound_n of_o lust_n despise_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o he_o and_o not_o only_o we_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o condemn_v these_o lust_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o as_o for_o brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o efficiency_n beyond_o that_o of_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o give_v you_o this_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 10._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v man_n better_o to_o praise_v so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o even_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o operation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o man_n to_o increase_v even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v other_o 11._o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n with_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o avoid_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o but_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o that_o idleness_n cast_v you_o not_o on_o other_o for_o supply_v but_o that_o you_o work_v for_o yourselves_o as_o i_o command_v you_o note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v increase_v in_o love_n must_v 1._o study_v quietness_n 2._o and_o not_o meddle_v uncalled_a with_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o nor_o make_v himself_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o live_v in_o impoverish_v idleness_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 12._o that_o so_o your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o comely_a sort_n with_o reputation_n and_o not_o expose_v you_o to_o contempt_n and_o that_o want_n may_v not_o afflict_v you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o and_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubtful_a or_o over-sorrowful_a thought_n of_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cherish_v such_o sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 14._o for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o depart_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o now_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n note_v that_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n fâ—oâ—_n sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sleepy_a inactivity_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 15._o for_o i_o say_v this_o not_o as_o my_o word_n but_o god_n that_o such_o of_o we_o believer_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o his_o visible_a humanity_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v the_o world_n together_o as_o man_n call_v assembly_n by_o shout_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o a_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o unknown_a way_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o dead_a christian_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 17_o 18._o then_o those_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o after_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a reproach_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o that_o say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v here_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v paul_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o that_o very_a age_n what_o a_o delusion_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 5._o by_o a_o widow_n indeed_o i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v desolate_a have_v neither_o maintenance_n nor_o ability_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v she_o but_o live_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o constant_a prayer_n both_o alone_a and_o with_o these_o woman_n who_o she_o visit_v and_o instruct_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o and_o sport_o and_o wanton_o with_o gaudy_a ornament_n be_v a_o live_a carcase_n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 7._o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o misdoing_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o specal_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a maintain_v not_o his_o own_o near_a kindred_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o parent_n have_v he_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o will_v condemn_v and_o in_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 9_o because_o such_o widow_n 1._o must_v be_v maintane_v as_o those_o that_o can_v labour_v 2._o and_o do_v resove_n against_o marry_v again_o be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o must_v be_v stay_v monitor_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n therefore_o take_v in_o none_o into_o the_o church_n charge_n that_o be_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o none_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 10._o it_o be_v her_o christian_a behaviour_n before_o her_o poverty_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o church_n maintenance_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o other_o while_o she_o be_v able_a 2._o who_o have_v pious_o educate_v she_o own_o child_n 3._o lodge_v stranger_n &c_n &c_n note_v that_o in_o that_o hot_a and_o poor_a country_n those_o here_o call_v saint_n usual_o travail_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v bare_a legged_a wear_v only_a sandal_n or_o shoe_n and_o have_v not-inn_n for_o entertainment_n with_o that_o convenience_n as_o we_o have_v here_o nor_o money_n for_o such_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o godly_a charity_n for_o christian_n to_o take_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n into_o their_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o dust_n contract_v daily_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o to_o relieve_v all_o in_o want_n and_o affliction_n to_o their_o power_n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n resuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 11_o 12._o but_o receive_v not_o a_o young_a widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o age_n past_o labour_v for_o themselves_o or_o fit_a to_o resolve_v on_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o church_n service_n so_o when_o they_o grow_v lustful_a and_o wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o church_n service_n they_o will_v marry_v and_o so_o prove_v criminal_a sinner_n against_o christ_n by_o violate_v that_o sort_n of_o devotedness_n to_o his_o service_n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 13._o and_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o to_o house_n and_o there_o not_o only_o idle_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o tattle_a or_o in_o idle_a and_o unfit_a chat_n and_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o note_v qu._n but_o be_v not_o woman_n prone_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o chastity_n and_o church-service_n ans_fw-fr yes_o 1._o and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v this_o as_o the_o vice_n that_o most_o woman_n be_v strong_o by_o nature_n addict_v to_o and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o fear_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o rare_a be_v those_o woman_n even_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v most_o religious_a that_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v on_o this_o chat_v and_o backbiting_a and_o busy_a judge_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 2._o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o family_n business_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o so_o vacant_a and_o liable_a to_o these_o crime_n as_o the_o idle_a be_v and_o therefore_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o these_o young_a church-widow_n all_o rich_a woman_n shall_v read_v with_o application_n for_o riches_n tempt_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o pretence_n of_o civil_a visit_n and_o there_o to_o talk_v venterousâ—y_o without_o a_o call_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 14_o 15._o my_o advise_v therefore_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n marry_v that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o bear_v child_n and_o educate_v they_o religious_o and_o guide_v their_o house_n pious_o and_o diligent_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a service_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o idle_a twatlerâ—_n and_o lustful_a wanton_n for_o some_o have_v already_o forsake_v christianity_n its_o like_a tempt_v partly_o by_o some_o such_o scandal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o report_v they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 16._o let_v all_o christian_n keep_v the_o widow_n that_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v if_o able_a and_o not_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o rob_v widow_n indeed_o by_o disable_n the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o church-elders_a to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n or_o ruler_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n law_n let_v those_o that_o do_v this_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v according_o maintain_v and_o obey_v but_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a guide_n of_o single_a church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o work_v to_o do_v beside_o public_a preach_v as_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o reconcile_v to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a resolve_v doubt_n oversee_v manner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o usual_o one_o church_n have_v many_o of_o these_o and_o all_o find_a work_n enough_o some_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o some_o the_o church_n offering_n maintain_v 4._o as_o all_o these_o can_v not_o public_o preach_v at_o once_o so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o
wealth_n nor_o look_v to_o this_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o chief_a comfort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o best_a but_o that_o they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o security_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o will_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o content_a 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o riches_n than_o bare_a money_n that_o they_o distribute_v to_o other_o necessity_n with_o readiness_n and_o communicate_v with_o a_o willing_a forward_a mind_n and_o not_o with_o grudge_v or_o backwardness_n as_o against_o their_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o riches_n but_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o will_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o a_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o even_o a_o good_a fund_z and_o security_n by_o come_v under_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o good_a runner_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o prize_n they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 20_o 21._o o_o timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v safe_a these_o necessary_a precept_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o as_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n contain_v the_o true_a wisdom_n tend_v to_o salvation_n in_o trust_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o other_o but_o avoid_v those_o frivolous_a trick_n and_o wordy_a art_n and_o dispute_v strife_n about_o their_o false_o name_v science_n even_o the_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a trifling_n of_o stoics_n peripatetic_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n consist_v despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n as_o ignorance_n some_o christian_n be_v take_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o corrupt_a religion_n by_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n and_o not_o sound_a and_o true_o such_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o god_n preserve_v sanctify_v and_o save_v thou_o amen_n nâ—te_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v philosopher_n who_o by_o their_o pretence_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v then_o the_o despiser_n and_o powerful_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o mere_a useless_a quibble_v and_o trifle_v and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o barren_a notion_n instead_o of_o needful_a useful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o fame_a science_n be_v but_o like_a dream_n and_o childish_a babble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o socrates_n to_o call_v they_o off_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o thing_n of_o use_n who_o plato_n follow_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o smattering_n in_o these_o science_n bewitch_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v the_o true_a philosophical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o a_o carefulness_n of_o exact_a speak_v as_o to_o word_n and_o method_n or_o the_o accurate_a fit_v of_o word_n to_o thing_n and_o use_v art_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o in_o subservance_n to_o great_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o further_a than_o it_o thus_o subserve_v to_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a all_o that_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o fool_n annotation_n pauls_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o church-canon_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o sufficient_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v use_n for_o pastoral_n determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o variety_n of_o person_n occasion_n time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o canon_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o divine_a rule_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a fix_a obligation_n be_v obligation_n to_o the_o faithful_a o_o how_o happy_a have_v the_o church_n be_v if_o these_o have_v better_a observe_v and_o the_o church_n not_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v by_o such_o as_o by_o man_n be_v destructive_o or_o needless_o add_v by_o badness_n doubtfulness_n or_o number_n answer_v or_o overwhelm_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n call_v will_n and_o not_o only_o his_o permit_v will_n which_o must_v warrant_v any_o to_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n must_v have_v minister_n to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 3._o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n shall_v say_v that_o from_o his_o forefather_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o mean_v since_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o have_v serve_v god_n sincere_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v other_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o since_o my_o conversion_n but_o before_o i_o design_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o through_o ignorance_n i_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n and_o faithful_o obey_v my_o conscience_n which_o ever_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o controversy_n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o 4_o 5._o note_v 1._o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o special_a love_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n as_o they_o differ_v choice_n christian_n and_o very_o love_a friend_n must_v be_v love_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o unfeigned_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o amiable_a be_v that_o christian_n 3._o god_n often_o bless_v the_o labour_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a woman_n to_o raise_v up_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n 4._o it_o render_v a_o good_a christian_n more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o godly_a parent_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6._o note_v 1._o god_n spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v by_o our_o own_o stir_v they_o up_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o controvert_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o proper_a necessary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o forego_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v convert_v by_o paul_n and_o than_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o convert_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o so_o do_v timothy_n long_o before_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n
threaten_v revenge_n when_o he_o suffer_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o pardonable_a and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 24._o and_o never_o think_v much_o to_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o your_o lord_n consider_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o suffer_a body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o revive_v and_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o heal_v you_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v final_o loser_n by_o any_o stripe_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 25._o for_o in_o your_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n you_o be_v like_o wander_v lose_a sheep_n but_o now_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o keep_v you_o and_o will_v feed_v &_o save_v you_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o and_o though_o wife_n be_v not_o servant_n yet_o a_o love_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o their_o husband_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o minister_n preach_v yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v win_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o word_n till_o by_o it_o they_o be_v full_o convert_v note_v this_o win_a conversation_n of_o wife_n be_v their_o excel_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o woman_n in_o love_n prudence_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n diligence_n in_o educate_v child_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 2._o while_o they_o see_v your_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n join_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o they_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3._o and_o do_v not_o inordinate_o mind_v that_o sort_n of_o adorn_v which_o consist_v in_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a vain_a or_o lascivious_a person_n such_o as_o plait_v or_o knot_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v ornament_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v you_o seem_v rich_a or_o extraordinary_o comely_a and_o costliness_n neatness_n or_o curiosity_n of_o apparel_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v the_o signify_v of_o a_o vain_a proud_a procacious_a tempt_a mind_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o vain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o apparel_n by_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o choose_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o bodily_a health_n as_o warm_v and_o suitable_a 2._o lest_o hinder_v and_o most_o useful_a for_o labour_n and_o business_n 3._o decent_a without_o curiosity_n or_o too_o much_o costliness_n 4._o not_o scandalous_a either_o imitate_v those_o above_o our_o rank_n or_o humorous_o and_o sordid_o singular_a but_o imit_v the_o grave_a of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o rank_n 5._o but_o the_o command_n of_o a_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v may_v oblige_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n or_o judgement_n 6._o and_o young_a person_n desire_v marriage_n may_v go_v further_o adorn_v than_o grave_a woman_n so_o they_o deceive_v none_o thereby_o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 4._o but_o labour_n to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pretious_a ornament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o like_a beauty_n or_o apparel_n or_o gold_n a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o special_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a mind_n that_o trouble_v itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o such_o that_o be_v hardly_o please_v nor_o can_v live_v pleas_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o discontent_n and_o uncomfortable_a trouble_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o amiableness_n who_o you_o must_v special_o please_v and_o he_o high_o value_v this_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a adorn_v of_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o praise_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o reverend_a and_o love_a subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 6._o and_o thus_o sarah_n the_o believe_a wife_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o successor_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o blessing_n as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o your_o husband_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o those_o vexatious_a causeless_a fear_n which_o your_o sex_n be_v much_o liable_a to_o and_o which_o signify_v too_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 7._o and_o you_o husband_n must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o beseem_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o help_v to_o edify_v they_o and_o because_o their_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o you_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o for_o it_o but_o contribute_v your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v contemn_v by_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o joint_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a that_o so_o in_o this_o concord_n you_o may_v daily_o pray_v together_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o that_o discord_n and_o discontent_n unfit_a you_o not_o for_o such_o unite_a prayer_n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 8._o yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n not_o exagitate_v but_o compassionate_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n love_v as_o christian_a brethren_n ought_v pitiful_a to_o those_o that_o need_v you_o and_o humble_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o not_o hurt_v those_o that_o hurt_v you_o nor_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o rail_v at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o may_v lawful_o revenge_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o contrary_o bless_v those_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n who_o give_v you_o evil_a one_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n example_n and_o mercys_n have_v call_v and_o oblige_v you_o to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
not_o that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n serve_v to_o this_o salvation_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n save_v as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a answer_n to_o god_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n who_o when_o ask_v do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o save_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v sincere_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o wash_v be_v but_o the_o sign_n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 22._o and_o well_o may_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n save_v sincere_a baptize_v covenanter_n as_o god_n by_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n thus_o rise_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o honour_n all_o angel_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a as_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o woe_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o joy_n shall_v short_o find_v so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o able_a to_o give_v and_o do_v for_o we_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o need_v chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o let_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a effect_n on_o you_o in_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o death_n that_o you_o may_v as_o crucify_v or_o dead_a man_n give_v over_o sin_v be_v as_o dead_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o you_o no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o yourselves_o or_o any_o tempt_a man_n but_o whole_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o end_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 3._o alas_o we_o do_v too_o long_o live_v according_a to_o heathen_a sensuality_n and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v call_v back_o even_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o lust_n either_o fornication_n or_o immodesty_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o revel_n and_o banquet_n or_o unnecessary_a feast_n to_o gratify_v fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o bacchanal_n and_o jovialty_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a &_o against_o humanity_n that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v thus_o live_v like_o brute_n yet_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o monster_n or_o strange_a people_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o mad_a as_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o brutish_o against_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o reason_n into_o this_o sensual_a excess_n of_o sport_n lust_n and_o riot_n 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o for_o all_o this_o they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o must_v short_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6._o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o obloquy_n nor_o imitate_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o glory_n through_o all_o such_o suffering_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 7._o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o foolish_a rage_n and_o of_o your_o patient_a suffering_n will_v be_v but_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v near_o therefore_o let_v soberness_n be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o lust_n and_o revel_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n seek_v and_o wait_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o a_o special_a love_n yea_o fervent_a love_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o special_o in_o your_o society_n and_o relation_n for_o as_o love_n cover_v and_o not_o aggravate_v fault_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o god_n who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o if_o you_o forgive_v you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v will_v cover_v and_o forgive_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o sincere_a love_v christian_n note_v 1_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v regard_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o papal_a church-tearers_a that_o persecute_v all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o canon_n form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v have_v remember_v above_o all_o thing_n even_o above_o your_o pretend_a plea_n for_o obedience_n to_o you_o and_o decency_n and_o order_n have_v fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o passive_a separatist_n that_o can_v find_v fault_n enough_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v deeply_o receive_v such_o text_n as_o this_o above_o all_o your_o superstitious_a pretence_n to_o more_o purity_n of_o church_n and_o better_a discipline_n have_v fervent_a charity_n 3_o it_o be_v but_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v some_o excellent_a expositor_n distort_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o its_o sense_n god_n cover_v of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o aright_o 1._o that_o pardon_n as_o continue_v and_o as_o renew_v for_o daily_o renew_v sin_n have_v more_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o require_v in_o we_o than_o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o begin_v justification_n have_v the_o first_o act_n of_o sound_a faith_n serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o renew_n of_o pardon_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o love_n or_o repentance_n which_o be_v still_o imply_v as_o part_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n consent_n or_o its_o necessary_a fruit_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o work_n or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o prejudice_n hinder_v not_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o christ_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pardon_a debtor_n cast_v into_o prison_n for_o not_o pardon_v his_o fellow-servant_n with_o jam._n 2._o and_o matth._n 25._o will_v end_v all_o this_o controversy_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o as_o god_n have_v
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n
a_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n who_o know_v that_o this_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o of_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o consent_v 2._o christ_n own_v his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o banish_a solitary_a servant_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 11._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v out_o of_o divers_a greek_a copy_n but_o be_v before_o speak_v &_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n command_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 12._o to_o see_v who_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o which_o i_o hear_v 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 13._o one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o splendid_a clothing_n like_o aaron_n note_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o thus_o represent_v christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o assume_v this_o appear_a shape_n immediate_o be_v uncertain_a 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 14_o 15_o christ_n apparition_n signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o glory_n by_o whiteness_n his_o terrible_a majesty_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o dreadful_a voice_n to_o affect_v all_o with_o reverence_n and_o his_o foe_n with_o terror_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v seven_o star_n which_o signify_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n commission_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n from_o his_o mouth_n signify_v his_o word_n send_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o elect_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v the_o obstinate_a rejecter_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o clear_a appearance_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o he_o lay_v on_o i_o his_o support_a hand_n of_o love_n when_o his_o terrible_a glory_n have_v cast_v i_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bid_v i_o not_o fear_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v joyful_a to_o his_o servant_n though_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v my_o almighty_a eternal_a god_n and_o my_o hope_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 18._o i_o be_o christ_n who_o be_v late_o incarnate_a on_o earth_n and_o crucify_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o now_o live_v your_o king_n and_o intercessor_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o death_n and_o all_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v take_v into_o happiness_n or_o cast_v out_o 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 19_o write_v these_o revelation_n for_o posterity_n which_o contain_v what_o thou_o see_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o already_o exist_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n here_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v primary_o of_o proper_a angel_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o in_o their_o name_n intend_v the_o message_n to_o the_o church_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o denominate_v from_o their_o several_a angel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o likely_a sense_n viz._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n pastor_n and_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o blame_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o feign_v such_o good_a man_n as_o timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v thus_o augustine_n dâ—_n doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o cit_v and_o seem_v to_o like_a tyconius_n exposition_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n mean_v under_o the_o angel_n name_n 2_o other_o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n collective_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v mean_v as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o bishop_n 4._o dr._n hammond_n think_v there_o be_v sub-presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v metropolitan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o congregation_n like_o a_o parish-pastor_n now_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o curate_n unâ—er_v he_o save_v deacon_n but_o be_v metropolitan_a over_o many_o diocese_n of_o such_o single_a bishop_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v 1._o that_o any_o such_o metropolitan_o be_v then_o settle_v 2._o or_o that_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o diocese_n of_o church_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o excellent_a primitive_a church_n be_v so_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n here_o mention_v special_o if_o timothy_n be_v one_o and_o this_o exposition_n too_o gross_o slur_v episcopacy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a moment_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o change_n afterward_o as_o diocesan_n have_v make_v require_v proof_n chap._n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o angel_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n before_o describe_v and_o command_v i_o to_o write_v they_o note_v 1_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o itinerant_a course_n describe_v in_o scripture_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v there_o sometime_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v their_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o plant_v and_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o they_o appropriate_v any_o diocese_n or_o church_n to_o each_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o or_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o 2._o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o less_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o accuse_v of_o leave_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o love_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o
to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o neither_o wicked_a phocas_n nor_o bonif._n themselves_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o universality_n shall_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v phocas_n have_v to_o give_v power_n or_o title_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rule_v in_o all_o prince_n dominion_n on_o earth_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o universal_a empire_n and_o that_o leo_n challenge_v before_o phocas_n but_o the_o claim_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n long_o after_o both_o and_o it_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n cast_v off_o their_o subjection_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o appropriate_v all_o this_o to_o heathen_a rome_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o stand_v as_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n support_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v particular_a emperor_n or_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o confederate_a king_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o domitian_n be_v special_o mean_v as_o a_o self-idolizing_a blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o the_o magic_n augury_n and_o oracle_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o special_o apollonius_n that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v some_o mark_n of_o their_o god_n or_o his_o name_n or_o some_o numeral_a letter_n signify_v his_o name_n brand_v on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v than_o what_o these_o letter_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v know_v now_o save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discriminate_a note_n receive_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o but_o other_o think_v that_o vespasian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 1._o because_o some_o foolish_a jew_n take_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v herod_n at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o because_o he_o answer_v to_o antiochus_n epiph._n who_o before_o he_o violate_v and_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n 3._o because_o christ_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o interpretation_n matth._n c._n 24._o by_o assimilate_v the_o case_n to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o because_o he_o so_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a nation_n and_o enslave_v the_o remainder_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v in_o be_v still_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v erect_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 10._o &_o 11._o 6._o and_o these_o gather_v the_o name_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o teitan_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n to_o titan._n and_o hesychius_n say_v that_o titan_n be_v to_o be_v write_v as_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o other_o rather_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v on_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n at_o least_o to_o christian_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o usurp_v some_o degree_n of_o deity_n while_o they_o live_v or_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v altar_n erect_v to_o or_o for_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n offer_v according_o of_o augustus_n himself_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n virgil_n &_o horace_n deify_v he_o and_o mention_v his_o devote_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n so_o do_v valerius_n maximus_n invocate_v tiberius_n and_o propertius_n call_v he_o god_n claudius_n be_v call_v divus_o in_o a_o old_a monument_n the_o self-deifying_a of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o domitian_n be_v common_o know_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o the_o antonine_n special_o m._n aurel._n philosophus_fw-la make_v the_o roman_n deify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o antonine_n race_n have_v not_o they_o by_o the_o inhuman_a villainy_n of_o commedus_fw-la and_o heliogabalus_n change_v their_o mind_n though_o antonine_n accept_v not_o this_o while_n he_o live_v many_o emperor_n presume_v to_o deify_v their_o wife_n when_o dead_a and_o indeed_o build_v temple_n over_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n there_o be_v too_o soon_o imitate_v by_o the_o zealous_a christian_n over_o the_o grave_n bone_n or_o suffer_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n aurel._n victor_n say_v indeed_o that_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o first_o after_o domitian_n and_o caligula_n that_o suffer_v himself_o public_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o name_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o flatterer_n especial_o poet_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o mark_v or_o stigmatize_v their_o servant_n soldiers_z and_o slave_n he_o that_o will_v read_v may_v see_v in_o pignorius_n de_fw-fr servis_n out_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentin_n plin._n jun._n ep._n ausonius_n petronius_n arbiter_n sutton_n de_fw-fr calig_n aetius_n amidenus_n medic._n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o invent_v congruous_a numeral_a letter_n that_o may_v be_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o see_v the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a subject_n be_v latin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v at_o once_o nominative_a and_o numeral_a be_v latin_a and_o not_o greek_a however_o teitan_n and_o oâ—lpius_n and_o lateinos_n etc._n etc._n be_v instance_a by_o many_o for_o instance_n t._n flau._n vespas_fw-la c._n diu._n be_v the_o abbreviation_n of_o tito_n flavio_n vespasiano_n caesari_n divo_fw-la the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o numeral_a letter_n be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n t._n flau._n dom._n c._n diu._n vot_o that_o be_v tito_n flavio_n domitiano_n caesari_n divo_fw-la votum_fw-la the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o abbreviation_n be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n d._n ulp_n traiano_n c._n votum_fw-la that_o be_v divo_fw-la ulpio_n traiano_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n ael_n adriano_n c._n aug_n votum_fw-la that_o be_v aelio_fw-la adriano_n caesari_n augusto_fw-la votum_fw-la be_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n diu._n ae_n lu._n ver_n anton_n c._o that_o be_v divo_fw-la aelio_n lucio_z vero_fw-la antonino_n caesari_n d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n aurel._n anton_n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la aurelio_n antonino_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o divo_fw-la valeria_n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la valeriano_n caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n aurel._n c._n vot_o be_v divo_fw-la aureliano_fw-it caesari_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o va._n diocles_n votum_fw-la that_o be_v valerio_n dioclesiano_n votum_fw-la d.c.l.u.u.u.i._n so_o diu._n hercul_fw-la vot_o that_o be_v divo_fw-la herculio_n votum_fw-la c.l.u._n v.u.i._n i_o do_v but_o give_v instance_n how_o easy_a be_v to_o conceive_v how_o such_o nominal_a mark_n may_v be_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v just_a so_o or_o why_o that_o number_n be_v choose_v who_o can_v tell_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 1._o next_o the_o vision_n show_v i_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n that_o stick_v to_o christianity_n through_o suffer_v the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ch_z 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o square_a root_n of_o this_o number_n note_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n their_o holy_a place_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v doubtless_o many_o christian_a jew_n think_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a be_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n say_v some_o copy_n
and_o the_o last_o ever_o long_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o avoid_v the_o sin_n threaten_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o come_v and_o wait_v in_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n saw_n these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worshp_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 8._o note_v all_o faulty_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o make_v a_o church_n idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n which_o john_n give_v the_o angel_n if_o real_o he_o write_v most_o of_o this_o book_n against_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n themselves_o who_o he_o condemn_v for_o they_o worship_v they_o noâ—_n as_o god_n though_o amiss_o john_n think_v veneration_n be_v the_o angel_n due_a 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 9_o see_v before_o cap._n 19.10_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n too_o like_o idolatry_n note_v be_v angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n love_n they_o then_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o love_n and_o help_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o privileage_n and_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o o_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v we_o be_v then_o in_o holiness_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ere_o long_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v empire_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 11_o 12._o i_o come_v quick_o to_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v this_o prophecy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v and_o judge_v man_n as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o preparation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o i_o find_v you_o i_o will_v use_v you_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 13._o i_o be_o god_n eternal_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o word_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o free_a gift_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 15._o for_o all_o filthy_a cruel_a persecute_v idolatrous_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n though_o call_v christian_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n as_o dog_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o the_o matter_n much_o concern_v those_o church_n then_o alive_a take_v these_o as_o my_o own_o word_n who_o be_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o root_n and_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 17._o and_o see_v church-deliverance_n now_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n as_o my_o spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o desire_v my_o come_n and_o my_o church_n and_o choose_a do_v desire_v it_o so_o let_v all_o desire_v it_o that_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o that_o felicity_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o my_o free_a gift_n who_o do_v but_o believe_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o will_v shut_v out_o none_o but_o final_a obstinate_a refuser_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o wilful_o corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n in_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a addition_n god_n will_v add_v to_o they_o his_o plague_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o foretell_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o make_v bold_a cabalistical_a fanatic_a exposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o call_v our_o own_o conceit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a groundless_o to_o expect_v more_o prophecy_n of_o god_n usage_n of_o his_o church_n or_o to_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o father_n any_o of_o our_o error_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v here_o finish_v that_o book_n which_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n rule_n of_o life_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o by_o degree_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o question_v it_o through_o unbelief_n or_o to_o saint_n by_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n prepare_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o best_a request_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o benediction_n to_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o our_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o foretaste_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o and_o seal_v you_o up_o as_o the_o certain_a heir_n of_o that_o bless_a sâ—ate_n and_o save_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o it_o amen_n a_o advertisement_n reader_n i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o general_a note_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o and_o that_o i_o here_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o very_o much_o of_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o this_o offend_v any_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v better_o study_v it_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v yourselves_o be_v wise_a 2._o that_o i_o be_o far_o below_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o augustine_n himself_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
come_v in_o power_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v most_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n till_o constantine_n time_n and_o long_o after_o profess_a subjection_n to_o emperor_n yea_o even_o to_o arrian_n and_o to_o usurper_n and_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n use_v as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o it_o be_v 606_o year_n before_o phocas_n call_v boniface_n the_o 3._o the_o universal_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o universal_a emperor_n or_o civil_a governor_n no_o nor_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a any_o further_a than_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v long_o after_o this_o that_o the_o claim_n of_o depose_v king_n as_o excommunicate_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o long_o after_o that_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n most_o christian_n kingdom_n oppose_v it_o all_o along_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n and_o other_o in_o england_n philip_n and_o other_o in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o day_n and_o much_o in_o spain_n the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o frederick_n and_o otho_n long_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o take_v rome_n make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n themselves_o be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n almost_o always_o in_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n before_o master_v they_o till_o pipin_n and_o the_o two_o charles_n '_o use_v the_o papacy_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o after_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o very_a citizen_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n from_o age_n to_o age_n strive_v with_o they_o for_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o oft_o overtop_v they_o till_o they_o get_v foreign_a prince_n to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o imperial_a power_n over_o other_o prince_n save_v indirect_o as_o nullify_a the_o title_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o christian_n may_v then_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o king_n be_v all_o this_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o be_v rome_n the_o whore_n for_o 700_o year_n or_o not_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n make_v she_o the_o whore_n and_o her_o civil_a power_n the_o beast_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n a_o few_o odd_a man_n write_v for_o it_o a_o little_a soon_o but_o their_o church_n own_v it_o not_o by_o law_n till_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o inno._n the_o 3._o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o excess_n of_o veneration_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o church_n on_o earth_n own_a and_o still_o own_o the_o greek_a armenian_a abassine_n etc._n etc._n our_o divine_n have_v prove_v purgatory_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o tendency_n to_o be_v novelty_n see_v moulin_n de_fw-fr novit_fw-la papism_n blondel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n rivet_n defence_n of_o du_fw-fr pleslis_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v divide_v 1._o some_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o whore_n ever_o since_o 300_o and_o so_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o beast_n or_o whore_n or_o both_o except_o the_o few_o poor_a man_n in_o piedmont_n and_o languedock_n for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n ever_o since_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o then_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bâ—st_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v into_o shame_n and_o the_o triumph_n for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o pagan_a captivity_n turn_v to_o our_o confusion_n i_o have_v full_o in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n describe_v the_o mischief_n of_o clergy-ambition_n but_o never_o think_v that_o such_o man_n fault_n so_o overthrow_v all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o make_v it_o antichristian_a a_o holy_a humble_a ministry_n uphold_v it_o while_o some_o ambitious_a carnal_a prelate_n trouble_v it_o as_o even_o a_o heathen_a am._n marcellinus_n witness_v speak_v of_o damasus_n case_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n than_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n or_o king_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a conclusion_n for_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n do_v he_o say_v worse_o against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v babylon_n the_o 606_o under_o boniface_n the_o 3._o and_o phocas_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o confute_v 3._o other_o begin_v it_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 4._o other_o begin_v it_o with_o hildebrand_n usurpation_n over_o prince_n between_o 1000_o and_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n 5._o other_o begin_v it_o with_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n general_o first_o own_v that_o usurpation_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o it_o which_o before_o be_v own_v but_o by_o little_a factious_a party_n 6._o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v then_o now_o if_o rome_n for_o 606_o year_n or_o for_o 1000_o or_o for_o 1100_o year_n be_v not_o babylon_n then_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o christian_a rome_n and_o no_o man_n know_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o almost_o all_o our_o most_o confident_a late_a exposition_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o doubtless_o john_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o babylon_n a_o whore_n a_o beast_n which_o be_v much_o ealier_n than_o this_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o species_n of_o pagan_a government_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a papal_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v 1000_o or_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v bishop_n barlow_v pref._n to_o his_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la of_o their_o novelty_n with_o these_o reason_n this_o sort_n of_o expositor_n add_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n and_o to_o the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v but_o tell_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o not_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o it_o may_v mean_v domitian_n or_o dioclesian_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v the_o objecter_n beg_v the_o question_n 3._o and_o so_o of_o the_o three_o 4._o to_o the_o four_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o continuance_n but_o operation_n to_o which_o some_o copy_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v war_n and_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o here_o nor_o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n preach_v be_v mean_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o day_n as_o express_v even_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o ten_o crown_a head_n which_o be_v the_o same_o state_n which_o be_v crown_v horn_n when_o they_o become_v militant_a and_o cruel_a 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o beast_n command_v idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 7._o they_o say_v pagan_a rome_n be_v call_v mystical_a not_o literal_a babylon_n and_o their_o mystery_n of_o worship_n also_o be_v idolatry_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o that_o this_o text_n mention_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o pagan_a rome_n as_o such_o be_v total_o desolate_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o papal_a be_v not_o 10._o the_o faithful_a come_v away_o from_o babylon_n idolatry_n and_o sin_n before_o her_o fall_n and_o be_v call_v on_o to_o avoid_v her_o most_o careful_o just_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v lest_o just_a then_o the_o fall_a babylon_n fall_v on_o they_o but_o papal_a rome_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o 1300_o year_n under_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o call_n 11._o they_o say_v pagan_a rome_n sell_v slaveâ—_n and_o buy_v they_o and_o sell_v soul_n to_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o popery_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a heathen_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n yea_o and_o of_o adultery_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n right_a to_o they_o and_o the_o fornication_n here_o be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o conclude_v that_o heathen_a rome_n be_v so_o idolatrous_a 13._o last_o they_o say_v that_o their_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n better_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n than_o either_o the_o popâ—_n as_o plead_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o agent_n plead_v for_o his_o civil_a power_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o difficulty_n that_o pose_v i_o about_o the_o other_o question_n but_o